more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â—_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a â—men_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â—_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â—_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â—_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â—_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â—_o as_o by_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v â—aine_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v â—erribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
12_o and_o other_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n with_o miracle_n 13_o and_o with_o scripture_n 22_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n do_v write_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 30_o and_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o be_v straightway_o quiet_v in_o mind_n 36_o after_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n think_v to_o go_v again_o their_o above_o say_a circuit_n together_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o mark_v part_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n 2._o that_o *_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o no_o little_a sedition_n therefore_o be_v rise_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o ″_o appoint_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o &_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n '_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n unto_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o they_o therefore_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n pass_v through_o phoenîce_n and_o samaria_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o make_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o galat._n ancient_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v command_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o ″_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ″_o assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o end_n great_a disputation_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o they_o 20._o man_n brethren_z you_o know_v that_o *_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o ″_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n 45._o give_v testimony_n *_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 31._o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n tell_v what_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n ″_o james_n answer_v say_v man_n brethren_n hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o to_o this_o accord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v re-edify_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o i_o will_v re-edify_v and_o set_v it_o up_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v invocate_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v his_o own_o work_n know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o which_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o contamination_n of_o idol_n and_o ″_o fornication_n and_o strangle_v thing_n and_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagog_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o they_o &_o to_o send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n &_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o thing_n writing_n by_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a ″_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o it_o have_v please_v we_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o to_o choose_v out_o man_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o with_o our_o dear_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n &_o silas_n who_o themselves_o also_o will_v in_o word_n report_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a ″_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n from_o the_o which_o thing_n keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o therefore_o be_v dimiss_v go_v down_o to_o antioch_n and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o ″_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o judas_n and_o silas_n themselves_o also_o be_v prophet_n with_o many_o word_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o they_o be_v with_o peace_n dimiss_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o silas_n to_o remain_v there_o and_o judas_n depart_v alone_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o evangelize_a with_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o laity_n visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o *_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 14._o how_o they_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n will_v have_v take_v with_o they_o john_n also_o that_o be_v surname_v mark_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o as_o who_o *_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o out_o of_o pamphylia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o there_o rise_v a_o ″_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o that_o barnabas_n in_o deed_n take_v mark_v sail_v to_o cypress_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o paul_n choose_v silas_n depart_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 1._o appoint_a we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o religion_n between_o the_o teacher_n or_o other_o christian_a people_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o either_o part_n for_o so_o of_o contentious_a part_n take_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o the_o more_o writing_n wrestle_v strive_v there_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o fancy_n cloak_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n the_o more_o schism_n sect_n and_o division_n will_v fall_v as_o we_o see_v special_o in_o the_o restless_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n who_o factor_n admit_v no_o judge_n stand_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o no_o
and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o heretic_n can_v not_o light_o brag_v of_o no_o one_o sect_n common_o during_o so_o long_a without_o intermission_n 11._o that_o they_o can_v have_v many_o progenitor_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v false_a suppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a 12._o depositum_fw-la a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n reward_v that_o every_o of_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a loss_n sustain_v for_o defence_n or_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o extant_a with_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o depositum_fw-la to_o be_v repay_v or_o receive_v again_o in_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o worlding_n believe_v or_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v catholic_a man_n so_o willing_o to_o lose_v land_n liberty_n credit_n life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 13._o a_o form_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o phrase_n of_o catholic_a speech_n and_o preach_v &_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o writing_n as_o here_o we_o see_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v timothee_n over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o precise_o christian_a doctor_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o word_n ancient_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n word_n s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n c._n 23._o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o trinity_n person_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n mass_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a be_v verba_fw-la sana_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sound_a word_n give_v to_o express_v certain_a high_a truth_n in_o religion_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n under_o christ_n and_o partly_o very_o apt_o invent_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o express_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o high_a inestable_a or_o unspeakable_a verity_n of_o some_o point_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o heretic_n audacity_n and_o invention_n of_o new_a word_n and_o profane_a speech_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothee_n to_o avoid_v 1_o ep_n c._n 6_o 10._o and_o 2_o ep_n 2_o 16._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o 18._o our_o lord_n prisoner_n to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o any_o priest_n or_o poor_a cath._n man_n so_o relieve_v give_v the_o great_a hope_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o general_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o land_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_v diligent_o in_o his_o office_n consider_v the_o reward_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o 14_o not_o to_o contend_v but_o to_o shun_v heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v move_v to_o see_v some_o subvert_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v continue_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n 24_o yet_o withal_o sweetness_n to_o reclaim_v the_o deceive_v verse_n 1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o labour_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o also_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v first_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v for_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n understand_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v mindful_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o i_o labour_v even_o unto_o band_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o endeavour_n i_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v 3._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n admonish_v testify_v before_o our_o lord_n contend_v not_o in_o word_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o careful_o provide_v to_o present_v thyself_o approve_v to_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v ″_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o 20._o profane_a and_o vain_a speech_n avoid_v for_o they_o do_v much_o grow_v to_o impiety_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o &_o ″_o their_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philêtus_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o and_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o ″_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o certain_a in_o deed_n unto_o honour_n but_o certain_a unto_o contumely_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v ″_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o youthful_a desire_n flee_v and_o pursue_v justice_n faith_n charity_n &_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o invocate_v our_o lord_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o engender_v brawl_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o will_n god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o he_o will_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n function_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o make_v marriage_n &_o the_o needful_a care_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n thereupon_o ever_o depend_v special_a impediment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n as_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v distract_v or_o divide_v 2_o cor._n 7._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a faculty_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n to_o gather_v riches_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v hawk_v gameve_v show_n interlude_n or_o the_o like_a pastime_n be_v here_o forbid_a three_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n and_o manifold_a base_a office_n do_v to_o they_o for_o to_o obtain_v dignity_n and_o promotion_n cause_n be_v disagreable_a to_o priestly_a function_n not_o so_o to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o confession_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o say_v divine_a service_n before_o they_o and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o all_o such_o service_n do_v
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o desert_n 10._o of_o this_o word_n desert_n in_o greek_a eremus_fw-la come_v the_o name_n eremitage_n and_o eremite_n that_o live_v a_o religious_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o desert_n and_o solitatie_a place_n eremites_fw-la by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n who_o the_o holy_a doctor_n therefore_o call_v the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o profession_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 1_o in_o marcum_n &_o ho._n de_fw-fr io._n baptista_n hiero._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr eâ—stod_n virg_n isid_n li._n 1._o c._n 15_o de_fw-la diu_fw-la off_o bernardus_n de_fw-mi excel_v io._n baptista_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o *_o they_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n speak_v rash_o and_o untrue_o ibid._n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n make_v he_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o penance_n and_o eremitical_a life_n for_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a and_o rude_a apparel_n for_o abstayn_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n also_o of_o he_o mt._n 11_o 8_o luc._n 7_o 33_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pervert_v all_o with_o this_o strange_a commentary_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o desert_n *_o full_a of_o town_n and_o village_n his_o garment_n be_v *_o chamlet_n his_o meat_n *_o such_o as_o the_o country_n give_v and_o the_o people_n there_o use_v to_o make_v he_o thereby_o but_o a_o common_a man_n like_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n clean_o against_o scripture_n father_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n 2._o do_v penance_n 17._o so_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n so_o read_v all_o antiquity_n namely_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 52_o often_o penance_n and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 13_o confess_v c._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a speech_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 47._o *_o christ_n himself_o and_o *_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v perfect_a repentance_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n but_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n as_o *_o namely_o beza_n protest_v mislike_v that_o interpretation_n siccit_fw-la because_o it_o favour_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v abide_v where_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o ⸬_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o send_v they_o to_o these_o place_n mat._n 11_o 21._o lu._n 10_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 9_o where_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d payneful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o *_o s._n basil_n a_o greek_a doctor_n call_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repentance_n with_o fast_v and_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o we_o will_v tell_v they_o in_o other_o place_n 8._o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o his_o baptism_n but_o by_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o sin_n 9_o fruit_n worthy_a he_o preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v as_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o 2._o joel_n fast_v pray_v alm_n and_o the_o like_a 10._o the_o axe_n here_o preacher_n be_v teach_v to_o dehort_v from_o do_v evil_a for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o exhort_v to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o preach_v our_o aduer_n do_v condemn_v 11._o in_o water_n johns_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n christ_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n as_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hiero._n adu_fw-la lucifer_n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n li._n 5._o c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o adu_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v not_o to_o extol_v johns_n but_o to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n baptism_n so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v it_o of_o no_o more_o valour_n or_o efficacy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o justification_n than_o be_v johns_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o manifold_a heresy_n that_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o clean_a nor_o just_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o such_o like_a erroneous_a position_n well_o know_v among_o the_o caluinist_n 12._o floor_n this_o floor_n be_v his_o church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a here_o signify_v by_o corn_n and_o chaff_n till_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a 16._o open_v to_o signify_v that_o heaven_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o old_a law_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n open_v it_o and_o so_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n see_v hebr._n 9_o â—_o and_z 11_o 40._o chap._n four_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n â—o_o prepare_v himself_o before_o his_o manifestation_n overcome_v the_o devil_n tentation_n 12_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v 18_o he_o call_v four_o disciple_n and_o with_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n draw_v unto_o he_o innumerable_a follower_n verse_n 1_o than_o *_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o ″_o desert_n lent_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ″_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1._o afterward_o he_o be_v hungry_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o tempter_n approach_v &_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 3_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o answer_v &_o say_v it_o be_v write_v nor_o in_o bread_n alone_o do_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o ″_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 12._o &_o in_o their_o hand_n shall_v they_o hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v they_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o again_o 16._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v to_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v adore_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 13._o avaunt_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o adore_v &_o ″_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v delivere_a up_o 14_o he_o retire_v into_o galilee_n galilâ—e_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v the_o city_n nazareth_n 14._o come_v &_o dwell_v in_o capharnaum_n a_o sea_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n &_o nephthali_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o land_n of_o nephthali_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o a_o country_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v 15._o ″*_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n *_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n
saint_n shall_v judge_v and_o yet_o that_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v to_o his_o prerogative_n by_o who_o and_o under_o who_o they_o hold_v this_o and_o all_o other_o dignity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o chap._n xx._n to_o show_v how_o through_o god_n grace_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v overrun_v of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o begin_v after_o he_o bring_v a_o parable_n of_o man_n work_v soon_o and_o late_a in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o late_a reward_v in_o the_o end_n even_o as_o the_o first_o 17_o he_o reveal_v more_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o passion_n 20_o bid_v the_o ambitious_a two_o suitor_n to_o think_v rather_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 24_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n consider_v they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v toil_n for_o our_o salvation_n 29_o then_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o geve_v sight_n unto_o two_o blind_a verse_n 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v forth_o early_o ″_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n septuagesme_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o the_o workman_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o see_v other_o stand_n in_o the_o market_n place_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v just_a i_o will_v give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o again_o he_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o sixth_o &_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o find_v other_o stand_n &_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o bailife_n call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o even_o to_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o come_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o one_o ″_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o when_o the_o first_o also_o come_v they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o also_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o receive_v it_o they_o themselves_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n these_o last_o have_v continue_v one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o heat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o friend_n i_o do_v the_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o covenant_n with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o take_v that_o be_v thou_o and_o go_v i_o will_v also_o give_v to_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o or_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o eye_n naught_o because_o i_o be_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o be_v first_o 32._o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o ″_o few_o elect_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n cross_n take_v the_o twelue_fw-mi disciple_n secret_o 31._o and_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v &_o scourge_v &_o crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n with_o her_o son_n 35._o adore_v and_o desire_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o say_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o one_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o desire_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o can_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o say_v to_o they_o my_o cup_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v to_o you_o but_o ″_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o hearing_n it_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n 41._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v *_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a 25._o exercise_n power_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o ″_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o *_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n 46._o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o they_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xx._n 1._o in_o the_o morning_n god_n call_v some_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abel_n enoch_n noë_n and_o other_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o age_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o age_n at_o the_o 6_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o 9_o hour_n the_o prophet_n at_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a nation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n doniniser_n 59_o brief_o this_o call_n at_o diverse_a hour_n signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o late_a age_n thereof_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o god_n call_v country_n to_o the_o say_v some_o sooner_o some_o late_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n some_o young_a sme_n elder_n of_o diverse_a age_n 9_o peny_n the_o penny_n promise_v to_o all_o heaven_n be_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 15._o but_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n life_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o *_o betwixt_o star_n and_o star_n in_o the_o element_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virgiâ—t_fw-fr c._n 26._o 16._o fewaâ—ct_n those_o be_v elect_v which_o despise_v not_o their_o caller_n but_o follow_v and_o beleve_v he_o for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n aug._n li._n 1_o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la q._n 1._o 23._o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o well_o do_v 6._o as_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o often_o that_o god_n will_v repay_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 34_o and_o come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o why_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a reward_n and_o you_o give_v
propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o pen_n of_o holy_a writer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v yet_o do_v they_o use_v humane_a mean_n to_o search_v out_o and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o even_o so_o do_v counsel_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o god_n vicar_n discuss_v and_o examine_v all_o cause_n by_o humane_a mean_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 13_o as_o in_o the_o very_a first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v manifest_a act._n 15_o 7_o and_o 28._o again_o here_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a preface_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o to_o every_o godly_a reader_n signify_v by_o theophilus_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o be_v confess_v scripture_n with_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_a maccabee_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n *_o use_v the_o like_a humane_a speech_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n 15._o neither_o do_v thou_o therefore_o reject_v the_o book_n for_o no_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n do_v or_o not_o think_v he_o a_o sacred_a writer_n 6._o just_o before_o god_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o holy_a man_n be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n first_o that_o good_a man_n do_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o only_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n nor_o by_o say_v alone_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n again_o that_o the_o keep_n and_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v proper_o our_o justification_n 6._o justification_n heretic_n this_o word_n be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o psal_n 118_o to_o signify_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o so_o full_o correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o pretend_v to_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o greek_a blush_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o avoid_v this_o word_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o one_o use_v tully_n word_n forsooth_o 1556._o in_o latin_a constituta_fw-la and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n say_v ordinance_n 14._o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o in_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o his_o nativity_n 2d_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n hierom_n they_o that_o offer_v host_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o their_o house_n but_o be_v purify_v for_o the_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n priest_n and_o they_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v concupiscence_n much_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o must_v always_o offer_v sacrifice_n must_v always_o be_v free_a from_o matrimony_n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o adu_fw-la lovin_v and_o ep_v 50_o c._n 3._o see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o caluins_n communion_n they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o give_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n 1_o reg._n 21._o 28._o haileful_a of_o grace_n holy_a church_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v much_o and_o often_o use_v these_o word_n bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o archangel_n marie_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o chrys_n and_o be_v the_o very_a abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v it_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n 28._o full_a of_o grace_n heretic_n note_v the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o abhor_v those_o heretic_n which_o make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o other_o vulgar_a woman_n deip._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v from_o her_o fullness_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v here_o haile_o free_o belove_v contrary_a to_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o ephes_n 1._o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n 1_o or_o rather_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o both_o *_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v always_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o read_v it_o namely_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o well_o 〈◊〉_d she_o only_o call_v full_a of_o grace_n who_o only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o greek_a word_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o skilful_a they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o they_o signify_v fullness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o themselves_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n luc._n 1â—_n 20_o full_a of_o sore_n 2._o beza_n ulcerosus_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v not_o man_n 44._o these_o word_n declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o she_o have_v now_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n virginity_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v nor_o have_v add_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n yea_o if_o she_o have_v say_v only_o the_o first_o word_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n how_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n promise_v she_o if_o she_o have_v marry_v meaning_n to_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n c._n 4_o the_o virgin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o she_o may_v have_v know_v a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v have_v a_o child_n she_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v but_o because_o that_o ordinary_a way_n be_v exclude_v by_o her_o vow_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o she_o ask_v how_o and_o in_o ask_v how_o the_o plain_o declare_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v a_o child_n by_o know_v man_n because_o of_o her_o vow_n see_v s._n grego_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 36._o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n levi._n by_o this_o that_o elisabeth_n and_o our_o lady_n be_v cousin_n the_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o of_o juda_n be_v gather_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o both_o tribe_n juda_n and_o levi_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o anoint_v to_o wit_n by_o grace_n spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v with_o oil_n material_o and_o corporal_o august_n 2_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 1._o 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o marie_n at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o our_o lady_n voice_n the_o infant_n and_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o sing_v praise_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o her_o fruit_n bless_v as_o the_o church_n do_v also_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n in_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n 43._o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n excellency_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o exceed_a just_a and_o bless_a woman_n yet_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n mother_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v she_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o little_a star_n hiero._n praef._n in_o sophon_n 48._o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v world_n when_o the_o church_n keep_v her_o festival_n day_n and_o when_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o generation_n say_v the_o ave_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o holy_a antem_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o therefore_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o among_o those_o generation_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n bless_v 63._o john_n be_v his_o name_n name_n we_o see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o signification_n and_o importance_n god_n himself_o change_v or_o give_v name_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o abraham_n israel_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o jesus_n and_o here_o john_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v the_o precursor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o mercy_n
one_o groat_n do_v she_o not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o until_o she_o find_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v call_v together_o her_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n ″_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n upon_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v lent_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o substance_n that_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o young_a son_n gather_v all_o his_o thing_n together_o go_v from_o home_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o he_o waste_v his_o substance_n live_v riotous_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o fall_v a_o sore_a famine_n in_o that_o country_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o need_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o go_v and_o cleaved_a to_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o farm_n to_o feed_v swine_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n of_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_v do_v eat_v and_o no_o body_n give_v unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o return_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o of_o my_o father_n hireling_n have_v abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o i_o here_o perish_v for_o famine_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o be_o not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hireling_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o of_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n and_o run_v to_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o his_o son_n say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n quick_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o steal_v and_o do_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n upon_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o bring_v ″_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o make_v merry_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v merry_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v music_n and_o dance_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v come_v and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o he_o have_v indignation_n and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o his_o father_n therefore_o go_v forth_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o his_o father_n behold_v so_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o and_o i_o never_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n and_o thou_o do_v never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n to_o make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o after_o that_o thy_o son_n this_o that_o have_v devour_v his_o substance_n with_o whore_n be_v come_v thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a because_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xv._o 7._o then_o upon_o ninety_o nine_o just_a penitent_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o man_n in_o earth_n do_v for_o all_o that_o esteem_v more_o of_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o they_o do_v of_o they_o that_o continue_v just_a and_o godly_a though_o by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n and_o present_a affection_n of_o joy_n that_o man_n take_v and_o express_v in_o such_o alteration_n and_o new_a fall_v good_a it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n be_v exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o give_v his_o saint_n new_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n in_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o before_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o celestial_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o every_o sinner_n conversion_n heart_n they_o know_v then_o and_o have_v care_n of_o we_o yea_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v open_a to_o they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o betwixt_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n 14._o the_o one_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o near_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o they_o see_v and_o know_v our_o affair_n as_o the_o other_o 23._o the_o fat_a calf_n this_o feast_n and_o festivitie_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o qu._n euang._n c._n 33._o to_o 4._o be_v now_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n be_v dilate_v and_o spread_v altar_n for_o that_o calf_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n and_o also_o feed_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o as_o the_o calf_n signify_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o first_o stole_n may_v signify_v our_o innocence_n restore_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n other_o grace_n and_o gift_n give_v we_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o he_o teach_v the_o scotfree_a to_o procure_v heaven_n with_o their_o riches_n 14_o and_o be_v therefore_o deride_v of_o the_o covetous_a pharisee_n who_o see_v temporal_a riches_n promise_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o now_o be_v come_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o in_o no_o jot_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 19_o foretell_v they_o also_o that_o the_o covetous_a jewis_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n when_o poor_a laxarus_fw-la the_o penitent_a gentle_o shall_v rest_v in_o his_o bosom_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n pentecost_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n that_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d bailife_n &_o he_o be_v il_fw-mi report_v of_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o hear_v i_o this_o of_o thou_o render_v account_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d bailiship_n for_o now_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bailife_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o bailife_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o bailiship_n dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bailiship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o call_v together_o every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v my_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o pipe_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o write_v fifty_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o after_o that_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o but_o thou_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v who_o say_v a_o hundred_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v eighty_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o ″_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o bailife_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wiser_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o their_o generation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v ″_o they_o may_v
week_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o 33._o and_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o you_o seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v this_o man_n go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o what_o be_v this_o say_n that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o in_o the_o last_o 36._o the_o *_o great_a day_n of_o the_o festivitie_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 28._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o world_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o of_o that_o multitude_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n of_o he_o some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o other_o say_v this_o be_v christ_n but_o certain_a say_v why_o do_v christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 42_o do_v not_o the_o *_o scripture_n say_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o from_o bethlehem_n the_o town_n where_o david_n be_v christ_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 43_o therefore_o there_o arise_v dissension_n in_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o the_o minister_n therefore_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o the_o minister_n answer_v never_o do_v there_o man_n so_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o answer_v they_o why_o be_v you_o also_o seduce_v âœ_o verse_n 48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o but_o this_o multitude_n that_o know_v not_o the_o la_o be_v accurse_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o gamaliel_n he_o *_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o do_v our_o la_o judge_v a_o man_n unless_o it_o first_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v thou_o also_o a_o galilaean_a search_v and_o see_v that_o from_o galilee_n a_o prophet_n rise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o house_n chap._n viii_o again_o in_o the_o temple_n absolve_a a_o advoutresse_n after_o his_o merciful_a manner_n and_o yet_o withal_o declare_v against_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o favourer_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n 12_o he_o teach_v open_o and_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apprehend_v tell_v they_o both_o of_o his_o godhead_n 21_o and_o of_o their_o reprobation_n 28_o of_o his_o exaltation_n also_o by_o their_o crucify_a of_o he_o 31_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o perseuére_n 33_o and_o show_v they_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o free_a 39_o nor_o of_o abraham_n 41_o nor_o of_o god_n 44_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n 45_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v of_o god_n 52_o and_o great_a and_o auncient_a than_o abraham_n 59_o for_o the_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o but_o in_o vain_a verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o mount-olivet_a lent_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o and_o sit_v he_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o woman_n take_v in_o advoutrie_n and_o they_o do_v set_v she_o in_o the_o mid_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v even_o now_o take_v in_o advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o in_o the_o la_o moses_n command_v we_o to_o stone_n such_o 10._o what_o say_v thou_o therefore_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n bow_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o when_o they_o therefore_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n of_o you_o let_v he_o first_o throw_v the_o stone_n at_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o again_o bow_v himself_o he_o write_v in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o hear_v go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o seniors_n and_o jesus_n alone_o remain_v and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o himself_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n where_o be_v they_o that_o accuse_v thou_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v 54._o neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o lent_n again_o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o give_v testimony_n of_o thyself_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o although_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v &_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v or_o whither_o i_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o do_v judge_n my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o in_o your_o la_o it_o be_v write_v 15._o that_o *_o the_n testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v neither_o i_o do_v you_o know_v nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o perhaps_o you_o may_v know_v my_o father_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o these_o word_n jesus_n speak_v in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n apprehend_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o again_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o lent_n i_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v why_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o creature_n the_o beginning_n who_o also_o speak_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o of_o myself_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o and_o he_o
the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a to_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o again_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o see_v but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n &_o i_o wash_v and_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o certain_a therefore_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o blind_a again_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o lew_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o saw_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o ask_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o age_n let_v himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o these_o thing_n his_o parent_n say_v because_o they_o fear_v the_o lew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v ″_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o they_o therefore_o again_o call_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o say_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o do_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o become_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o revile_v he_o therefore_o &_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o to_o moses_n god_n do_v speak_v but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o sinner_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seruer_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o adore_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n blindness_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v become_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o 6._o make_a clay_n ceremony_n christ_n that_o can_v have_v cure_v this_o man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n or_o word_n yet_o use_v certain_a creature_n as_o his_o instrument_n in_o work_v and_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n clay_n water_n anoint_v wash_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n use_v such_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n external_a in_o cure_v our_o soul_n 22._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n translation_n the_o heretic_n untrue_o translate_v here_o &_o v._o 35._o excommunicate_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a conceive_v the_o church_n excommunication_n to_o be_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a or_o no_o more_o right_o use_v against_o they_o than_o this_o cast_v our_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o as_o confesss_v our_o saviour_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v for_o synagogue_n synagogue_n church_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a for_o law_n grace_n for_o flesh_n spirit_n for_o moses_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o not_o every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n excommunication_n law_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o now_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n 17._o either_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o just_a desert_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n he_o be_v quite_o abandon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o so_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o thrust_v this_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n there_o be_v as_o great_a odds_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v use_v so_o for_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o for_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n some_o more_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n execute_v against_o catholic_a man_n by_o our_o heretic_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a resemblance_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n sometime_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n in_o deed_n by_o god_n law_n so_o to_o punish_v contemner_n of_o their_o law_n excommunication_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o respect_v even_o of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o any_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v at_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n all_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v against_o coré_n and_o dathan_n be_v you_o separate_v from_o their_o tabernacle_n 16._o lest_o you_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o continue_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o pharisee_n show_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sheep_n 11_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n from_o these_o wolf_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o no_o might_n of_o they_o can_v take_v from_o
flee_v flee_v every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n except_o himself_o be_v personal_o seek_v for_o rather_o than_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o flock_n itself_o forsake_v he_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n may_v flee_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o s._n athan._n apol._n de_fw-la sva_fw-la fuâ—â—_n august_n ep_v 100l_n 21._o the_o dedication_n machabaeus_n this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n institute_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n li._n 1_o mach._n c._n 4._o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o honouran_n keep_v that_o feast_n institute_v by_o he_o &_o our_o heretic_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a church_n 12._o use_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o the_o dedication_n also_o of_o christian_a church_n be_v warrant_v thereby_o with_o the_o annual_a memory_n thereof_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o any_o express_a commandment_n in_o scripture_n 2d_o that_o which_o he_o give_v i_o father_n thus_o read_v also_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o s._n hilar._n trin._n li._n 7_o post_v medium_n s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n li._n 3._o c._n 18._o s._n august_n in_o io._n tract_n 4â—_n s._n cyril_n li._n 7_o in_o io_n c._n 10._o and_o use_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o some_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n wicked_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n autotheisme_n which_o they_o less_o can_v abide_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o caluins_n autotheisme_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o his_o substance_n see_v the_o 2_o annot._n in_o 1_o io._n v._o 1._o chap._n xi_o he_o come_v once_o again_o into_o jewrie_n bold_o the_o time_n that_o he_o will_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o raise_v lazarus_n four_a day_n bury_v 47._o at_o which_o miracle_n the_o blind_a malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n so_o increase_v that_o in_o council_n they_o conclude_v to_o make_v he_o away_o howbeit_o the_o high_a priest_n prophesi_v unaware_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n â—4_n he_o thereupon_o go_v again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sick_a man_n lent_n lazarus_n of_o bethánia_n 37_o of_o the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o martha_n her_o sister_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o marie_n be_v she_o *_o that_o anoint_a our_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o his_o sister_n therefore_o send_v to_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o they_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n marie_n and_o lazarus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o he_o hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a than_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrie_n again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelue_fw-mi hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v raise_v he_o from_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n &_o they_o though_o that_o he_o speak_v somni_fw-la of_o the_o sleep_a of_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o then_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v didymus_n say_v to_o his_o condisciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o die_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n therefore_o come_v and_o find_v he_o now_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o bethánia_n be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o fiftene_o furlonge_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o martha_n therefore_o when_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o but_o marie_n sit_v at_o home_n deposition_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o martha_n therefore_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o also_o i_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o martha_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v marie_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v &_o call_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v rise_v quick_o &_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n have_v meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v marie_n that_o she_o rise_v quick_o and_o go_v forth_o follow_v she_o say_v that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o marie_n therefore_o when_o she_o be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n weep_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o that_o *_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 6._o make_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v to_o he_o lord_n now_o he_o stink_v for_o he_o be_v now_o of_o four_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o stone_n away_o and_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upward_o say_v father_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o hear_v i_o but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o have_v i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n
father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ⊢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o ⊢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â—_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ—_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
name_n have_v strengthen_v &_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v this_o perfect_a health_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o also_o your_o prince_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o god_n who_o foreshow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v so_o fulfil_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o be_v penitent_n therefore_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v of_o refresh_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o that_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o 〈◊〉_d who_o translate_v heaven_n true_o must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o moses_n in_o deed_n say_v 15._o that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n as_o myself_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuël_n and_o afterward_o that_o have_v speak_v tell_v of_o these_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n make_v to_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n 4_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o to_o you_o first_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n have_v send_v he_o blessing_n you_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v convert_v himself_o from_o his_o naughtiness_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o â—_o that_o which_o i_o have_v god_n this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v in_o peter_n and_z peter_n proper_o do_v give_v this_o man_n his_o health_n though_o he_o receive_v that_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o in_o &_o by_o he_o execute_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o heretic_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o note_n here_o a_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v then_o a_o dead_a instrument_n in_o the_o workman_n hand_n 12._o by_o our_o power_n when_o the_o apostle_n remit_v sin_n or_o do_v any_o other_o miracle_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a proper_a or_o natural_a power_n in_o themselves_o but_o of_o supernatural_a force_n give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v in_o who_o name_n and_o faith_n they_o work_v and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o chap._n four_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o imprison_v peter_n and_o john_n 4_o but_o yet_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n be_v convert_v 5_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n also_o peter_n bold_o avouch_v by_o the_o foresaid_a miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o heinous_a fault_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 13_o they_o though_o confound_v with_o the_o miracle_n yet_o proceed_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o jesus_n add_v also_o threat_n 23_o whereupon_o the_o church_n flee_v to_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o prediction_n of_o david_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o boldness_n and_o miracle_n against_o those_o threat_n 31_o and_o god_n show_v miraculous_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n â—2_n the_o whole_a church_n unity_n and_o community_n of_o life_n 36._o of_o barnabas_n by_o name_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v upon_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o be_v greeve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o show_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o into_o ward_n until_o the_o morrow_n for_o it_o be_v now_o evening_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o visible_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v make_v five_o thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o prince_n and_o ancient_n and_o scribe_n be_v gather_v into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n stock_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n they_o ask_v in_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o then_o peter_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o they_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n &_o ancient_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v for_o a_o good_a deed_n upon_o a_o impotent_a man_n in_o what_o he_o have_v be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n 10._o who_o you_o do_v crucify_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o same_o this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a 22._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v reject_v of_o you_o the_o builder_n which_o be_v make_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o see_v peter_n constancy_n and_o johns_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v man_n unlettered_a before_o and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n they_o maruel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o see_v the_o man_n also_o that_o have_v be_v cure_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o confer_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o saying_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o notorious_a sign_n in_o deed_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o further_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o this_o name_n to_o any_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o call_v they_o they_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o 29._o if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o they_o threaten_v dimiss_v they_o not_o find_v how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o the_o people_n because_o all_o glorify_a that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v chance_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n old_a in_o who_o that_o sign_n of_o health_n have_v be_v wrought_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o be_v dimiss_v they_o come_v to_o they_o and_o show_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o aucients_n have_v say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o one_o accord_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o that_o do_v make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o father_n david_n thy_o seruamt_a haste_n say_v why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n 1._o and_o the_o people_n meditate_v vain_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o against_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o there_o assemble_v in_o deed_n
send_v of_o god_n at_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v for_o her_o chief_a pastor_n â—9_n 19_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o at_o caesarea_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n 23_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v of_o god_n angel_n 24_o and_o so_o after_o the_o persecutor_n death_n the_o church_n preach_v prosper_v exceed_o verse_n 1_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o add_v to_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o cast_v into_o prison_n deliver_v he_o to_o marvellous_a four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v mean_v after_o the_o pasche_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o peter_n in_o deed_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o ″_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n without_o intermission_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o herod_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o ″_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v in_o presence_n and_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n and_o strike_v peter_n side_n he_o raise_v he_o say_v arise_v quick_o and_o the_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o gird_v thou_o and_o put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o put_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o &_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o go_v forth_o he_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o city_n which_o of_o itself_o open_v to_o they_o and_o go_v out_o they_o go_v forward_o one_o street_n and_o incontinent_a the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o say_v now_o i_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o herod_n hand_n &_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o consider_v he_o come_v to_o the_o reign_v house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o be_v surname_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v and_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o wench_n to_o see_v name_v rhodè_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o as_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n for_o joy_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n but_o run_v in_o she_o tell_v that_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v ″_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o see_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o becken_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v how_o our_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v ″_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o james_n &_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v forth_o he_o go_v time_n into_o a_o other_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o little_a a_o do_v between_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o have_v not_o find_v make_v inquisition_n of_o the_o keeper_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o &_o go_v down_o from_o jewrie_n into_o caesaréa_n there_o he_o abode_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o tyrian_n and_o the_o sidonian_n but_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n come_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v blastus_n that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o king_n chamber_n they_o desire_v peace_n for_o that_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v herod_n be_v array_v with_o kingly_a attire_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o people_n make_v acclamation_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o forthwith_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n example_n strike_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o be_v consume_v of_o worm_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n increase_v and_o multiply_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n 29._o have_v accomplish_v their_o *_o ministry_n take_v with_o they_o john_n that_o be_v surname_v mark_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o church_n pray_v incessant_o for_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v warn_v thereby_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o bishope_n and_o pastor_n in_o prison_n 6._o two_o chain_n chain_n these_o chain_n be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n by_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a where_o they_o be_v match_v &_o place_v with_o a_o other_o chain_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v tie_v with_o by_o nero_n &_o a_o church_n found_v thereupon_o name_v petri_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la where_o they_o be_v religious_o keep_v and_o reverence_v until_o this_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o first_o of_o august_n which_o we_o call_v lammas_n day_n 15._o his_o angel_n if_o proper_a angel_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v depute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o have_v only_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o life_n angel_n as_o one_o of_o the_o just_a say_v 16_o *_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n upward_o much_o more_o be_v supernal_a spirit_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v chrys_n in_o laud._n pauli_n ho._n 7_o to_o 3._o 17._o tell_v james._n head_n he_o will_v they_o to_o show_v this_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o &_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o s._n james_n no_o doubt_n publish_v common_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n prepare_v themselves_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o they_o all_o barnabas_n choose_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n 3_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4_o goâ—_n their_o appoint_a circuit_n over_o all_o thâ—_n land_n of_o cypress_n the_o proconsul_n whereof_o be_v also_o convert_v see_v the_o miraculous_a excecation_n of_o a_o jew_n by_o paul_n 13_o thence_o into_o pamphilia_n 14_o and_o pisidia_n where_o in_o antioch_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 38_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v salvation_n and_o not_o in_o their_o law_n of_o moses_n 40_o warning_n they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o reprobation_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 44_o but_o the_o next_o sabbath_n they_o blasphen_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereat_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o glad_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 50_o final_o the_o jew_n raise_v persecution_n they_o forsake_v they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a contemner_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n &_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyréne_n and_o manahen_n who_o be_v the_o foster-brother_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v ″_o minister_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v ″_o separate_a i_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v take_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o they_o ″_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o ″_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o dimiss_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v ″_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a
how_o far_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o when_o not_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o other_o like_o which_o according_a to_o circunstance_n require_v alteration_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 3._o to_o 7._o the_o former_a general_n or_o plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a â—â—_o fornication_n fornication_n and_o contamination_n with_o idol_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a yet_o because_o the_o gentile_n by_o custom_n be_v prone_a to_o both_o and_o of_o fornication_n make_v very_o small_a account_n decree_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o forbid_v both_o special_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o stifle_v meat_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o bâ—_n a_o little_a exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n which_o may_v command_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o express_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o commandment_n make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a 24._o go_v forth_o from_o us._n heretic_n a_o proper_a description_n or_o note_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o seditious_a teacher_n to_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o teach_v without_o their_o commission_n and_o approbation_n to_o disquiet_v the_o catholic_a people_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o sweet_a speech_n and_o final_o to_o overthrow_v their_o soul_n 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n speech_n by_o this_o first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o any_o incongruitie_n at_o all_o to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o secondary_a in_o one_o speech_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o though_o diverse_o yet_o procee_v of_o both_o god_n and_o you_o say_v good_a people_n common_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o 16._o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o gedeon_n 20._o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o gedeon_n our_o lord_n and_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o saint_n ep_v ad_fw-la philem_n s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o all_o these_o speech_n be_v partly_o scripture_n 31._o partly_o like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n speech_n nobis_fw-la be_v warrant_v also_o by_o this_o council_n which_o say_v bold_o &_o have_v give_v the_o form_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v to_o say_v the_o like_a â—1_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n s_o cyprian_n ep_v 54._o nu_fw-la 2._o report_v the_o like_a of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n say_v it_o have_v please_v we_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o we_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n lawful_o keep_v for_o determination_n or_o clear_n of_o doubt_n or_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o appease_v of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a important_a matter_n have_v ever_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n concern_v the_o same_o promise_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v from_o who_o as_o you_o see_v here_o joint_o with_o the_o council_n the_o resolution_n procee_v three_o we_o learn_v 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n special_o though_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o verify_v christ_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v *_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v counsel_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o god_n assistance_n as_o there_o be_v either_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v or_o heretic_n to_o condemn_v or_o truth_n to_o be_v open_v or_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o schism_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o ep_v 24_o sub_fw-la fin_n reverence_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n nicen_n constantinop_n ephes_n chalced._n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n counsel_n allude_v to_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o five_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v it_o alike_o and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n who_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o make_v by_o universal_a consent_n himself_o do_v he_o destroy_v and_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o loose_v who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v who_o they_o lose_v s._n gregory_n therefore_o reverence_v all_o five_o alike_o counsel_n it_o may_v be_v maruel_v whence_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o fond_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o four_o first_o and_o other_o late_a attribute_v much_o to_o they_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o late_a can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o four_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v but_o in_o those_o first_o also_o when_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o heresy_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n than_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n voice_n nor_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o reprove_v this_o first_o council_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o abhor_v these_o heretic_n thorough_o counsel_n hear_v you_o what_o a_o principal_a sectmaister_n with_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n or_o pen_n utter_v 1565._o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v satan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n good_a lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o book_n and_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o augustine_n not_o only_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n attribute_n to_o all_o general_a counsel_n special_o to_o which_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n but_o to_o which_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o special_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o other_o also_o yield_v themselves_o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_v c._n 4_o to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_o way_n have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o counsel_n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n or_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o or_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o resolution_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o any_o here_o ask_v truth_n what_o need_v so_o much_o dispute_v study_n and_o travail_v in_o counsel_n to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o guide_v they_o we_o answer_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v all_o humane_a mean_n of_o industry_n and_o not_o else_o and_o so_o though_o somewhat_o otherwise_o god_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v
âœ_o verse_n 43_o but_o the_o centurion_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v &_o he_o command_v they_o that_o can_v swim_v to_o cast_v out_o themselves_o first_o and_o escape_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o the_o rest_n some_o they_o carry_v on_o board_n and_o some_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n escape_v to_o land_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 23._o an_fw-mi angel_n rome_n s._n paul_n have_v many_o vision_n special_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o rome_n and_o stand_v before_o caesar_n our_o lord_n himself_o before_o 23_o â—â—_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o here_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o plaive_o see_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o see_v where_o his_o two_o principal_a apostle_n be_v design_v to_o preach_v plant_v the_o faith_n live_v die_v be_v bury_v and_o honour_v till_o the_o world_n end_n â—1_n unless_o these_o tariâ—_n when_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n endeavour_n or_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o event_n to_o come_v he_o discharge_v we_o not_o thereby_o of_o our_o requisite_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n for_o atcheive_v the_o same_o not_o execute_v ordinary_o his_o designment_n towards_o man_n otherwise_o then_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v and_o action_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o here_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v work_n we_o or_o sit_v we_o still_o whether_o the_o mariner_n go_v out_o or_o tarry_v within_o we_o be_v all_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o can_v it_o fall_v otherwise_o but_o contrariwise_o say_v he_o if_o these_o mariner_n leave_v the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o say_v all_o true_a catholic_a preacher_n to_o christian_a people_n what_o providence_n predestination_n or_o foresight_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v of_o your_o salvation_n you_o be_v not_o thereby_o constrain_v any_o way_n you_o have_v free_a will_v still_o and_o can_v not_o be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v predestinate_a except_o you_o keep_v god_n commandment_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n believe_v live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o man_n 2d_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v final_o die_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v 18._o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o â—_o s._n paul_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v lest_o he_o become_v reprobate_a no_o less_o than_o the_o same_o apostle_n here_o and_o he_o sellowe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o life_n promise_v to_o they_o of_o god_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v drown_v chap._n xxviii_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n have_v winter_v in_o the_o island_n now_o name_v malta_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o paul_n they_o take_v ship_n again_o and_o so_o by_o sicily_n they_o coâ—â—_n to_o puteoli_n in_o itali_fw-la the_o christian_a roman_n come_v a_o great_a way_n to_o meet_v he_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n 16_o final_o being_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o lodging_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o cause_n 23_o and_o on_o day_n appoint_v preach_v jesus_n unto_o they_o 25_o and_o see_v their_o incredulity_n he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o esay_n 2d_o but_o that_o the_o gentilâ—_n will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a 10_o to_o who_o be_v there_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n without_o prohibition_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o we_o have_v escape_v than_o we_o know_v that_o the_o miracle_n island_n be_v call_v melita_n mityléne_v but_o the_o barbarous_a show_v we_o no_o small_a courtesy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o kindle_v a_o fire_n they_o refresh_v we_o all_o because_o of_o the_o imminent_a rain_n and_o the_o cold_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v together_o some_o number_n of_o stick_n and_o have_v lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n a_o viper_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n invade_v his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o the_o barbarous_a see_v the_o beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o undoubted_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o in_o deed_n ″_o shake_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n suffer_v no_o harm_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o swell_a and_o that_o he_o will_v sudden_o fall_v and_o die_v but_o expect_v long_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v on_o he_o be_v change_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o those_o place_n be_v land_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o i_o will_v name_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o for_o three_o day_n entreat_v we_o courteous_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lie_v vex_v with_o fever_n and_o the_o bloody_a flix_a unto_o who_o paul_n enter_v and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o he_o heal_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o be_v do_v all_o in_o the_o i_o will_v also_o that_o have_v infirmity_n come_v and_o be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o who_o also_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sail_v away_o jade_v we_o with_o necessary_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o island_n who_o sign_n be_v the_o castor_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o syracùsa_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o thence_o compass_v by_o the_o shore_n we_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o south_n wind_n blow_v we_o come_v the_o second_o day_n to_o putéoli_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o where_o find_a brethren_n we_o be_v desire_v to_o tarle_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v hear_v they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o unto_o apij-forum_n and_o the_o three-tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v see_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o take_v courage_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o remain_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o after_o the_o three_o day_n he_o call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v he_o say_v to_o they_o man_n brethren_z i_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v release_v i_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o jew_n contradict_v it_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o for_o because_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o israël_n be_o i_o compass_v with_o this_o ″_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n concern_v thou_o from_o jewrie_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v hither_o report_n or_o speak_v any_o evil_a of_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o to_o hear_v what_o thou_o think_v for_o ″_o concern_v this_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v gain_v say_v every_o where_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n they_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o lodging_n very_o many_o to_o who_o he_o expound_v testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o use_v persuasion_n to_o they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n until_o evening_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v paul_n say_v one_o word_n that_o well_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n to_o our_o father_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o saying_n 12._o go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o the_o care_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v âœ_o
to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 16_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o by_o which_o word_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o at_o then_o make_v their_o gather_n but_o when_o he_o write_v the_o second_o to_o they_o where_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o trance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17_o then_o be_v they_o ready_a for_o so_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 8_o you_o have_v begone_v from_o the_o year_n past_a and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v glory_n of_o you_o to_o the_o macedonian_n that_o also_o achaia_n be_v ready_a from_o the_o year_n past_a howbeit_o it_o follow_v their_o but_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a lest_o when_o the_o macedonian_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unready_a we_o be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n than_o be_v he_o now_o come_v to_o corinth_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o contribution_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o it_o unto_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v like_v well_o to_o make_v some_o contribution_n upon_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n roman_n so_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o he_o write_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v rom._n and_o always_o be_v set_v first_o because_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o handle_v in_o it_o such_o matter_n as_o pertein_v not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la 2._o lapide_fw-la angulari_fw-la utrumque_fw-la populum_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la judais_n quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la connectis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la per_fw-la vinculum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o say_v s._n augustine_n give_v we_o brief_o the_o argument_n in_o english_a thus_o as_o be_v a_o legate_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o corner_n stone_n he_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n both_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v in_o their_o gentility_n or_o judaisme_n any_o work_n to_o brag_v of_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o justification_n or_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o rather_o sin_n they_o have_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n to_o do_v meritorius_fw-la work_n afterward_o in_o which_o sort_n because_o the_o gentile_n do_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o have_v they_o find_v mercy_n though_o they_o never_o wist_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law._n &_o so_o will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v they_o miss_v of_o mercy_n and_o become_v reprobate_a except_v a_o few_o reliquiae_fw-la that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_v also_o open_v their_o eye_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o that_o have_v find_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v christian_n he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n as_o it_o be_v special_o needful_a in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o whole_a life_n now_o after_o baptism_n in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o unity_n bear_v therefore_o one_o with_o a_o other_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n all_o that_o they_o may_v and_o geve_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o he_o dispute_v and_o thus_o be_v exhort_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n though_o if_o we_o will_v divide_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v say_v that_o unto_o the_o 12_o chapter_n be_v his_o disputation_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o exhortation_n now_o in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n 16._o i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o and_o again_o 6._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o thereupon_o again_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n 16._o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o sweet_a speech_n ad_fw-la benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n therefore_o to_o shun_v luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o all_o their_o crew_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o good_a warrant_n they_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o sugar_a word_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n septuagesme_fw-fr chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d he_o high_o commend_v the_o roman_n and_o protest_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v our_o christian_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v all_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 118_o because_o the_o gentile_n first_o of_o all_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n whereby_o they_o know_v god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o idolâ—â—_n he_o therefore_o just_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o most_o damnable_a sin_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n eve_o *_o separate_a into_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simplicity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n 161._o in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o first_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o ″_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o serve_v ″_o in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o 57_o without_o intermission_n i_o make_v ″_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v sometime_o at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o chrys_n confirm_v you_o âœ_o
which_o be_v give_v us._n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o why_o do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o as_o yet_o be_v 15â—0_n weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o just_a man_n do_v any_o die_n for_o perhaps_o for_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v some_o man_n die_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o charity_n in_o we_o because_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o much_o more_o therefore_o now_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o as_o ″_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v in_o which_o all_o sin_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o even_o unto_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n ″_o unto_o moses_n even_o on_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o not_o as_o by_o one_o sinner_n sin_n '_o so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o judgement_n in_o deed_n be_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o grace_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n &_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o imputation_n shall_v be_v make_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o that_o as_o sin_v reign_v to_o death_n so_o also_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o let_v we_o have_v security_n whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o have_v peace_n as_o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n chryso_v orig._n theodor._n oâ—â—um_n theophyl_n do_v or_o we_o have_v peace_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vain_a security_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o his_o presume_a justification_n by_o faith_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v peace_n towards_o god_n be_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sincere_a rest_n tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o and_o none_o other_o man_n be_v justify_v neither_o teach_v nor_o breed_v any_o such_o security_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v fiducial_a quite_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n 2._o access_n through_o faith_n fâ—ndation_n justification_n impli_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n receive_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o the_o entrance_n and_o access_n to_o this_o grace_n and_o happy_a state_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o first_o foundation_n to_o build_v on_o and_o port_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o out_o lustification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n namely_o in_o this_o epistle_n though_o faith_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o 4._o probation_n hope_n do_v this_o refall_v the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v have_v our_o hope_n to_o hold_v only_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n on_o our_o do_n where_o we_o see_v that_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v strengthen_v also_o upon_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o good_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o in_o adversity_n and_o that_o so_o ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o own_o do_v it_o never_o confound_v 5._o charity_n be_v pour_v us._n charity_n also_o be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o and_o in_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o this_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 32._o who_o refer_v this_o place_n also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n li._n â—_o c._n 16._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v by_o this_o place_n special_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defend_v and_o prove_v against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_o orig_n that_o deny_v child_n to_o have_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o sin_n that_o in_o and_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o constitute_v sinner_n which_o no_o less_o make_v against_o the_o caluinist_n also_o that_o affirm_v christian_n man_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v li._n â—_o c._n â—_o 9_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la meritis_fw-la out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o say_a pelagian_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o general_a imitation_n of_o adam_n in_o actual_a sin_n serve_v against_o erasmus_n and_o other_o incline_v rather_o to_o that_o new_a exposition_n then_o to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n grave_a judgement_n herein_o cone_n milevitanum_n c._n 2._o 14._o unto_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o man_n know_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n be_v impute_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o the_o commandment_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n nor_o grace_n to_o avoid_v it_o sin_n do_v reign_v lady_n and_o thereupon_o death_n and_o damnation_n even_o till_o moses_n inclusiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o law._n and_o that_o not_o in_o they_o only_o which_o actual_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v but_o only_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n and_o avert_v from_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v be_v conceive_v without_o man_n seed_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a devouâ—_n man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o same_o 20._o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v thereof_o that_o here_o have_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o causalitie_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o make_v sin_n abound_v but_o it_o note_v the_o sequel_n because_o that_o follow_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o sin_n sin_n increase_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v more_o ample_o and_o abundant_o bestow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n vi_o he_o exhort_v we_o now_o after_o baptism_n to_o live_v no_o more_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n because_o there_o we_o die_v to_o the_o one_o and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o other_o 14_o grace_n also_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n 16_o and_o be_v make_v free_a to_o the_o one_o and_o servant_n to_o the_o other_o 21_o
that_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o we_o 18_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o will_v reject_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolish_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n do_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n ask_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v wisdom_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_v certes_o a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o the_o call_v jew_n &_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o god_n 5._o be_v wiser_n than_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o infirm_a of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o see_v your_o vocation_n brethren_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o strong_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemptible_a have_v god_n choose_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n from_o god_n 23_o &_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v glory_n may_v glory_v in_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o knowledge_n read_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o write_v their_o letter_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n before_o for_o man_n can_v not_o light_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v scripture_n but_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o of_o every_o article_n as_o clere_o &_o brief_o by_o letter_n they_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o do_v now_o any_o man_n learn_v his_o faith_n first_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n â—e_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n 30._o who_o be_v make_v us._n he_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n captious_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n sapience_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o our_o own_o other_o than_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n giver_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_a when_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n ii_o that_o his_o own_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v in_o humble_a manner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o profound_a wisdom_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v perceive_v if_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o come_v not_o in_o loftiness_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o infirmity_n 1._o and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o persuasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o show_v of_o spirit_n and_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o naught_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v which_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_v none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o woâ—ld_n do_v know_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o to_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o profoundity_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o learned_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o â—_o the_o sensual_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 13._o and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n cogitation_n one_o man_n can_v not_o know_v a_o other_o cogitation_n natural_o but_o god_n give_v to_o prophet_n and_o other_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o know_v man_n secret_n 6._o as_o he_o do_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o know_v the_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o to_o eliseus_n his_o servant_n bribery_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n and_o as_o he_o give_v to_o all_o 7._o angel_n and_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o understand_v not_o only_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o desire_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v answer_v the_o protestant_n that_o challenge_v a_o particular_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o each_o one_o his_o own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n will_v draw_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o they_o to_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v god_n ineffable_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n passion_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o incomprehensible_a joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n deride_v 14._o the_o sensual_a man_n man_n the_o sensual_a man_n be_v he_o special_o that_o measure_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o natural_a reason_n humane_a prudence_n external_a sense_n and_o worldly_a affection_n as_o the_o jew_n pagane_n and_o heretic_n do_v and_o sometime_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o the_o
peaceable_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o for_o one_o catholic_a to_o draw_v a_o other_o for_o mere_a trifle_n better_o before_o secular_a or_o heretical_a officer_n be_v a_o very_a unchristian_a part_n 7._o a_o fault_n he_o forbid_v not_o all_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o procee_v of_o some_o injury_n do_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o so_o molest_v one_o a_o other_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a perfection_n and_o charity_n rather_o to_o tolerate_v and_o suffer_v a_o small_a injury_n then_o to_o draw_v his_o fellow_n to_o judgement_n and_o seat_n chap._n vii_o that_o marry_a folk_n may_v ask_v their_o debt_n part_n and_o must_v pay_v it_o continency_n though_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o contain_v 8_o as_o also_o for_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n to_o continue_v single_a though_o they_o may_v marry_v 10_o that_o the_o marry_a may_v not_o depart_v from_o one_o a_o other_o nor_o in_o any_o case_n marry_v a_o other_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a 12_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o one_o that_o be_v unbaptise_v which_o yet_o he_o dissuade_v 17_o counsel_v also_o every_o one_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v 25_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v as_o the_o better_a and_o more_o meritiorious_a than_o marriage_n 39_o as_o also_o widowhod_a verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o write_v to_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v ″_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o ″_o let_v the_o husband_n reddat_fw-la render_v his_o debt_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o her_o husband_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n also_o have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o defraud_v not_o one_o a_o other_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n jovin_n that_o you_o may_v ″_o give_v yourself_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n '_o and_o return_v again_o together_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o i_o say_v this_o ″_o by_o indulgence_n not_o by_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o but_o every_o one_o have_v ″_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o so_o and_o a_o other_o so_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o also_o but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o ″_o if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v themselves_o let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v ″_o better_o to_o marry_v then_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n 9_o but_o our_o lord_n *_o that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o if_o she_o depart_v ″_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a 18._o or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o to_o the_o rest_n ″_o i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_n with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o any_o woman_n have_v a_o husband_n a_o infidel_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o dwell_n with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o man_n a_o infidel_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faithful_a woman_n and_o the_o woman_n a_o infidel_n ″_o be_v sanctify_a by_o the_o faithful_a husband_n otherwise_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o the_o infidel_n depart_v let_v he_o depart_v for_o the_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o servitude_n in_o such_o but_o in_o peace_n have_v god_n call_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o woman_n if_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v save_v the_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v divide_v as_o god_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o as_o in_o all_o church_n i_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o procure_v prepuce_fw-la be_v any_o man_n call_v in_o prepuce_fw-la let_v he_o not_o be_v circumcise_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o it_o let_v he_o abide_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o waste_o thou_o call_v be_v a_o bondman_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o he_o that_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v be_v a_o bondman_n be_v the_o libertus_fw-la franchise_v of_o our_o lord_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v the_o bondman_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o price_n be_v not_o make_v the_o martyr_n bondman_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o every_o brethren_z brother_n '_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o let_v he_o abide_v before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o ″_o counsel_n i_o give_v as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o art_n thou_o tie_v to_o a_o wise_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n sin_n thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o ″_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o ″_o tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v such_o have_v but_o i_o spare_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o they_o also_o which_o have_v wife_n be_v ″_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o bye_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n be_v ″_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o be_v divide_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o the_o woman_n unmarried_a &_o the_o virgin_n think_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n ⊢_o butler_n she_o that_o be_v marry_v think_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o your_o profit_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a &_o that_o may_v give_v you_o power_n without_o impediment_n to_o attend_v upon_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o seem_v dishonour_v upon_o his_o virgin_n for_o that_o she_o be_v past_a age_n and_o if_o it_o must_v so_o be_v let_v he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o if_o she_o marry_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o he_o that_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o hart_n be_v settle_v not_o have_v necessity_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_v and_o have_v judge_v this_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o therefore_o both_o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o &_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a âœ_o verse_n 39_o *_o he_o woman_n be_v
be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o say_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o the_o observation_n neither_o to_o be_v jew_n nor_o gentil_n bond_n or_o free_a marry_v or_o single_a nor_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_a man_n will_v serve_v to_o salvation_n without_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n s._n hierom_n adu_fw-la jovin_n li._n 1_o c._n 16._o 25._o counsel_n i_o give_v precept_n a_o counsel_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o commandment_n be_v a_o other_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v counsel_v be_v not_o necessary_a because_o one_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o but_o he_o that_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v counsel_v unto_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o fulfil_v not_o a_o commandment_n except_o he_o do_v penance_n can_v not_o escape_v punishment_n august_n li._n the_o virg_n c._n 13._o &_o 14._o 28._o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v marry_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o virgin_n which_o have_v dedicate_v herself_o to_o god_n for_o if_o any_o such_o marry_o she_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o break_v her_o first_o vow_n but_o only_a of_o young_a maid_n unmarried_a in_o the_o world_n hiero._n adu_fw-la jovin_n li._n 1_o c._n 7._o chrys_n ho_o 20._o theodorete_n photius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n apud_fw-la oecum_fw-la epiph._n hare_n 61._o 28._o tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n meritorious_a they_o be_v matuelous_o deceive_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n the_o virg_n c._n 1â—_n that_o think_v the_o apostle_n counsele_v virginity_n rather_o than_o marriage_n only_o for_o that_o marriage_n have_v many_o misery_n and_o molestation_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o by_o virginity_n shall_v be_v avoid_v &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o apostle_n provident_a counsel_v to_o virginity_n be_v for_o the_o next_o life_n and_o he_o allege_v these_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n in_o that_o sense_n special_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o and_o therefore_o a_o impediment_n to_o we_o towards_o the_o next_o life_n and_o the_o more_o ample_a joy_n thereof_o 29._o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o folk_n he_o exhort_v that_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n shall_v not_o whole_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o the_o vain_a transitory_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o live_v in_o such_o moderation_n that_o their_o marriage_n hinder_v they_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o spiritual_a cogitation_n which_o be_v best_a fulfil_v of_o they_o that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n do_v whole_o contain_v best_a whether_o they_o have_v have_v child_n or_o none_o contemn_v carnal_a issue_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o marriage_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o any_o other_o say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ser._n do._n in_o monte_fw-fr li._n 1_o cap._n 14._o 32._o careful_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o protestant_n might_n here_o learn_v if_o they_o listen_v first_o that_o virginity_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v before_o marriage_n why_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o quiet_a state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n second_o that_o virginity_n have_v a_o grateful_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o marriage_n have_v not_o three_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n require_v chastity_n in_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n and_o forbid_v not_o only_a fornication_n but_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n even_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o by_o the_o clog_n of_o marriage_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o pure_a from_o the_o fleshly_a act_n of_o copulation_n chap._n viii_o he_o rebuke_v the_o learned_a who_o in_o pride_n of_o their_o knowledge_n do_v eat_v idolothyta_n that_o be_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n part_n use_v as_o they_o say_v their_o liberty_n but_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o ignorant_a take_v their_o do_v as_o a_o example_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v such_o meat_n so_o idol_n as_o they_o do_v before_o in_o their_o paganism_n with_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v sanctify_v the_o eater_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o ″_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 20._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v something_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o although_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o unto_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o there_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o al._n for_o ″_o some_o until_o this_o present_a with_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n eat_v as_o a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v pollute_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v shall_v we_o abound_v nor_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o shall_v we_o lack_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o perhaps_o this_o your_o liberty_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o if_o a_o man_n see_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o table_n ″_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o his_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v edify_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o *_o weak_a brother_n perish_v 15_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o sin_v thus_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o strike_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o wherefore_o if_o *_o meat_n scandalize_v my_o brother_n 21._o i_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 1._o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_o instruct_v christian_n know_v no_o meat_n unclean_a now_o to_o be_v unclean_a neither_o for_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o always_o by_o nature_n and_o creation_n as_o the_o manichee_n think_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o pollution_n as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v eat_v bold_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v sacrifice_v contemn_v and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n as_o mere_a nothing_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o thing_n imaginary_a reprehend_v which_o their_o fact_n for_o their_o want_n of_o discretion_n and_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o apostle_n do_v here_o reprehend_v 7._o some_o with_o a_o conscience_n the_o perfect_a man_n fault_n be_v that_o they_o give_v offence_n by_o their_o eat_n to_o the_o weaker_n christian_n who_o see_v they_o who_o they_o repute_v wise_a and_o learned_a to_o eat_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o sanctification_n in_o those_o meat_n from_o the_o idol_n to_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o though_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o same_o conscience_n and_o devotion_n as_o before_o their_o conversion_n abstinence_n therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o and_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n be_v so_o as_o be_v declare_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o other_o interpretation_n if_o the_o protestant_n apply_v any_o of_o this_o admonition_n against_o our_o fast_n in_o the_o cath._n church_n they_o be_v to_o to_o ridiculous_a 10._o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n like_a as_o now_o some_o catholic_n have_v say_v they_o know_v that_o caluins_n communion_n be_v but_o as_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o the_o ignorant_a see_v such_o go_n to_o the_o communion_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n of_o religion_n yea_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v it_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o honour_n to_o caluins_n communion_n catholic_n when_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n solemn_o sit_v or_o communicate_v at_o the_o
for_o she_o because_o hear_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o ″_o custom_n nor_o the_o `_o church_n '_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o command_v not_o praise_v it_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o to_o better_v thursday_n but_o to_o worse_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o first_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o and_o in_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o when_o you_o come_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o eat_v ″_o our_o lord_n supper_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o to_o eat_v and_o one_o certes_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o why_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o contemn_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o praise_n i_o you_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o day_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o ″_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 26._o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ″_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 22._o ″_o take_v ″_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o give_v thanks_n break_v and_o say_v 19_o ″_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v ″_o this_o be_v ″_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o ″_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n ″_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v ″_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z judgement_n to_o himself_o ″_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o therefore_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o ″_o many_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o if_o we_o do_v ″_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v chastise_v that_o with_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o damn_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v ″_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hunger_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n ″_o i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v annotation_n chap._n xi_o 2._o my_o precept_n our_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a in_o every_o state_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n 5._o every_o woman_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o ever_o woman_n have_v though_o supernatural_a as_o some_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o womanly_a shamefastness_n but_o show_v themselves_o subject_a and_o modest_a and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o veil_n 16._o custom_n if_o woman_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o disorder_n &_o malipertnes_n dispute_n or_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n wrangler_n or_o require_v cause_n of_o their_o preacher_n why_o &_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v our_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a rule_n to_o repress_v the_o sauciness_n of_o contentious_a jangler_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o modesty_n and_o reason_n never_o want_n word_n and_o reply_n against_o the_o church_n which_o church_n if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o prescription_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o first_o preacher_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n gain_v of_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o heresy_n must_v be_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v direct_o so_o appoint_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v it_o come_v of_o man_n malice_n and_o free_a will_v but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o be_v god_n special_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o work_v good_a of_o evil_a and_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v heresy_n and_o schism_n special_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o use_n of_o the_o b_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v it_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o great_a dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o such_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n or_o sect_n do_v come_v let_v we_o use_v heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v their_o error_n but_o that_o by_o defend_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o their_o deceice_n we_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a because_o it_o be_v most_o true_o write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o try_a and_o approve_a may_v be_v manifest_v or_o discover_v from_o the_o hollow_a heart_n among_o you_o let_v we_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o heretic_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v err_v or_o be_v naught_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v out_o they_o profit_v we_o exceed_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o carnal_a in_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a catholic_n to_o dear_a the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a holy_a approve_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o other_o among_o we_o nor_o manifest_a so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o many_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o heretic_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o august_n c._n 8._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n 20._o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o christian_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o communicate_v thereof_o keep_v great_a feast_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o that_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n charity_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v much_o preserve_v thereby_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v keep_v common_o in_o church_n house_n or_o porch_n adjoin_v or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 19_o 28._o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faie_v li._n 20_o c._n 20._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 27._o in_o 1_o cor._n in_o initio_fw-la judge_v those_o feast_n s._n paul_n here_o call_v coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v call_v dominica_n sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n house_n the_o disorder_n therefore_o keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o church-feaste_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o redress_v from_o the_o foul_a abuse_n
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o less_o exact_o and_o more_o brief_o because_o the_o galatian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o the_o roman_n contrariwise_o repleti_fw-la omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la rom._n 15._o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o salutation_n â—_o 6_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o galatian_n and_o their_o false_a apostle_n 1â—_n consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o 13_o which_o to_o show_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o preach_v since_o then_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o yet_o he_o have_v their_o approbation_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n ″_o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v 27._o invert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o although_o we_o ″_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anáthema_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anáthema_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n or_o to_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 30._o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelize_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n noâ—_n learn_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o conversation_n sometime_o in_o judaisme_n that_o above_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o expugn_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o profit_v in_o judaisme_n above_o many_o of_o my_o equale_n in_o my_o nation_n be_v more_o abundant_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v evangelise_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n incontinent_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o antecessor_n but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o again_o i_o return_v to_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n ″_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n child_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o i_o be_v unknowen_a by_o sight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewrie_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o sometime_o do_v now_o evangelise_v the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o expugn_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o i_o they_o glorify_v god_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n hand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o first_o by_o man_n election_n nomination_n or_o assignment_n but_o by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o like_a express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o take_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a act._n 18._o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o such_o false_a apostle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v neither_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o right_o order_v of_o man_n â—_o or_o a_o angel_n faith_n many_o worthy_a observation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o father_n write_n of_o the_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o what_o learning_n eloquence_n show_v of_o grace_n or_o virtue_n so_o ever_o though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n shall_v not_o move_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o point_n vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n excellent_o treat_v li._n cont_n profan_n hare_n novitates_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n and_o shame_n that_o so_o many_o follow_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o jeude_v fellow_n into_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apostle_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a with_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o gift_n of_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n preach_v much_o less_o in_o good_a life_n second_o s._n augustine_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n joan._n beside_o that_o not_o all_o other_o teach_n or_o more_o preach_v then_o the_o first_o be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n evangelise_v to_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o frivolous_o and_o calumnious_o the_o heretic_n charge_v the_o church_n with_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n evangelizamus_fw-la we_o evangelise_v as_o the_o word_n accepistis_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o second_o gospel_v or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v admit_v be_v not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n or_o which_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangeliste_n write_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v they_o first_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o measure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o incur_v s._n paul_n curse_n except_o they_o teach_v direct_o against_o the_o write_v word_n be_v foul_o beguile_v as_o therein_o also_o they_o any_o shameful_o err_v when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o addint_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o common_o call_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n whole_a preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v four_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o see_v condemn_v all_o after-preaching_n late_a doctrine_n new_a sect_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o lawful_a husbandman_n of_o christ_n fill_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o false_a which_o be_v latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n by_o which_o rule_v not_o only_a tertullian_n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 6_o &_o 9_o but_o all_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o special_o s._n
as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whence_o he_o recite_v this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o commit_v great_a and_o damnable_a crime_n and_o so_o by_o grevous_a and_o mortal_a transgression_n whole_o break_v god_n precept_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o say_a law_n can_v not_o deliver_v they_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o life_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o heretic_n special_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n 2._o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o just_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v li._n 3_o c._n 5._o cont_n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 1._o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n only_o here_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o contentious_a strive_v against_o god_n church_n that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n without_o mention_n of_o good_a work_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n &_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o salvation_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a jaw_n give_v grace_n for_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v plain_o false_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o nonnage_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o desire_v such_o servitude_n be_v absurd_a special_o for_o gentile_n 12_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o of_o any_o displeasure_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n remember_v how_o pass_o they_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o his_o absence_n 21_o by_o the_o allegory_n also_o of_o abraham_n two_o son_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o say_v eve_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v ″_o serve_v under_o the_o consist_v element_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 15._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n *_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o then_o in_o deed_n not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o ″_o weak_a &_o poor_a element_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o fear_v you_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v you_o as_o i_o because_o i_o also_o be_o as_o you_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v that_o by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o your_o tentation_n in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o reject_v but_o reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o where_o be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n for_o i_o give_v you_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o am_n i_o then_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o but_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o good_a in_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n because_o i_o be_o confound_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n lent_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o *_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o which_o thing_n be_v say_v ″_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sina_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v our_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v that_o travaile_v not_o because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o *_o we_o brethren_n according_a to_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o 48._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o now_o also_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a by_o the_o ″_o freedom_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o â—_o seruing._n same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o association_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a without_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n or_o element_n the_o heathen_a so_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o element_n that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v serve_v not_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o occupy_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v serulle_o clog_v yoke_v keep_v occupy_v and_o in_o awe_n with_o innumerable_a fleshly_a gross_a and_o combersom_a office_n about_o creature_n the_o christian_n neither_o serve_v element_n as_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v kepâ—_n in_o servile_a thraldom_n thereby_o as_o the_o other_o but_o occupy_v only_o a_o few_o exceed_a easy_a sweet_a seemly_a and_o significant_a for_o a_o agreeable_a exercise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o li._n 3._o c._n 9_o
we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o but_o ″_o especial_o to_o the_o domestical_o of_o the_o faith_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o see_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o whosoever_o will_v please_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o they_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o 4._o but_o 43._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o ″_o a_o new_a creature_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israël_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o from_o hencefurth_o let_v no_o man_n be_v troublesome_a to_o i_o for_o i_o bear_v the_o mark_n verse_n 18_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o body_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n brethren_n amen_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n vi_o 6._o communicate_v the_o great_a duty_n &_o respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o such_o as_o preach_v or_o teach_v we_o the_o cath._n teacher_n faith_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o their_o pain_n take_v with_o we_o and_o wel-deseruing_a of_o we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n we_o ought_v special_o to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o our_o temporal_a good_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o euang._n quaest_n q._n 8._o 10._o especial_o prefer_v in_o give_v alm_n though_o we_o may_v do_v well_o in_o help_v all_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o succour_v christian_n than_o jew_n or_o infidel_n and_o catholic_n than_o heretic_n see_v s._n hierom_n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la 15._o a_o new_a creature_n us._n note_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o here_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o term_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n &_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o good_a work_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a justice_n be_v a_o very_a quality_n justification_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n resident_a in_o we_o and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n only_o impute_v to_o us._n last_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v join_v with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v proper_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o not_o the_o efficient_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o virtue_n put_v together_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v our_o new_a creature_n and_o our_o justice_n in_o christ_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o short_a abode_n there_o we_o read_v act._n 18._o and_o immediate_o act._n 19_o of_o his_o return_v thither_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n what_o time_n he_o abide_v there_o three_o month_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 19_o v._n 8._o and_o afterward_o apart_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a two_o year_n in_o a_o certain_a school_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jew_n and_o gentile_n act._n 19_o v._n 10._o the_o whole_a time_n himself_o call_v three_o year_n in_o his_o exhortation_n at_o milétum_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o v._n 31._o after_o all_o this_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v then_o prisoner_n and_o in_o chain_n 20._o and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o bond_n there_o whereof_o we_o read_v act._n 28_o but_o the_o second_o time_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n afterward_o because_o he_o say_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 6._o v._n 21._o tychicus_n will_v certify_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o of_o who_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n c._n 4._o v._n 12._o he_o say_v tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o the_o say_v 2._o epistle_n to_o timothee_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v very_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o in_o it_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o be_o even_o now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 6._o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o cal_v of_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v one_o bless_v church_n of_o both_o wherein_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o move_v they_o to_o perseuêre_fw-la for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_o ungrateful_a and_o special_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o his_o trouble_n who_o be_v their_o apostle_n know_v belike_o that_o 32._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a tentation_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v soon_o after_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v therefore_o also_o arm_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o complete_a harness_n in_o the_o other_o three_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o good_a life_n in_o all_o point_n and_o all_o state_n as_o it_o become_v christian_n and_o afore_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o studious_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v our_o stay_n against_o all_o heretic_n from_o his_o ascension_n even_o to_o the_o full_a build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n he_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o temporal_a vecation_n 11_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n 13_o and_o also_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v gentile_n 13_o for_o who_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n he_o rejoice_v and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o greatness_n both_o of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o god_n might_n which_o help_v they_o thereunto_o 20_o a_o example_n of_o which_o may_v they_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o supereminent_a exalt_v of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o coelestial_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a caluiniste_n in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d gratify_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_o have_v superabounded_a in_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o who_o we_o also_o be_v call_v by_o lot_n predestinate_a
to_o come_v to_o thou_o quick_o to_o wit_n unto_o ephesus_n where_o 38._o he_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o remain_v although_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o say_v at_o milétum_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n upon_o probable_a fear_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v my_o â—ace_n where_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v common_o say_v at_o laodicia_n 1._o which_o seem_v not_o because_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v never_o there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o trouble_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n he_o recommend_v unto_o he_o to_o inhibit_v certain_a jew_n who_o iangle_v of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o preach_n 11_o against_o who_o he_o avouch_v his_o ministry_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o unworthines_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n his_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o as_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o remain_v at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o shall_v denounce_v to_o certain_a ″_o not_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o nor_o to_o attend_v ″_o to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n have_v no_o end_n which_o minister_v ″_o question_n rather_o than_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v charity_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o 31._o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o from_o the_o which_o thing_n certain_a stray_v be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a talk_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o ″_o desirous_a to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o understand_v neither_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o know_v that_o *_o the_n law_n be_v good_a 13_o if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o know_v this_o that_o ″_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a man_n but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contaminate_v to_o killer_n of_o father_n and_o killer_n of_o mother_n to_o murderer_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o fornicatour_n to_o liar_n with_o mankind_n to_o man-stealer_n to_o liar_n to_o perjure_a person_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o give_v he_o thanks_n which_o have_v strengthen_v i_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v esteem_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o before_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o a_o persecutor_n &_o contumelious_a but_o i_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o i_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a in_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n over-abounded_n with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o a_o faithful_a say_n &_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 13._o that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o this_o world_n *_o to_o save_v sinner_n 17._o of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o therefore_o have_v i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n jesus_n may_v show_v all_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o information_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n immortal_a invisible_a only_a god_n honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o this_o precept_n i_o commend_v to_o thou_o o_o timothee_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d on_o thou_o that_o thou_o war_n in_o they_o a_o good_a warfare_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v which_o certain_a repel_v have_v make_v shipwreck_n about_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n &_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v ″_o deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o not_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o heretic_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o heretic_n &_o false_a preacher_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o find_v teach_v and_o believe_v general_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o their_o time_n all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v odd_a singular_a new_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v fâ—rst_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o descend_v down_o from_o they_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n follow_v without_o contradiction_n be_v assure_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v express_v this_o point_n so_o effectual_o that_o in_o one_o compound_v term_n he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o after-teacher_n or_o teacher-otherwise_a which_o even_o itself_o alone_o be_v the_o easy_a rule_n even_o for_o the_o simple_a to_o discern_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n by_o special_o when_o a_o heresy_n first_o begin_v otherwise_o luther_n find_v all_o nation_n christian_n at_o rest_n and_o peace_n in_o one_o uniform_a faith_n and_o all_o preacher_n of_o one_o voice_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o teach_v against_o that_o which_o he_o find_v preach_v and_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n a_o late_a doctrine_n a_o after-teaching_a or_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o bishop_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o and_o special_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o odd_a teacher_n arise_v in_o their_o diocese_n 4._o to_o fable_n he_o speak_v special_o of_o the_o jew_n after-doctrine_n and_o humane_a constitution_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n give_v warning_n mt._n 23_o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o cabala_n and_o talmud_n fable_n general_o of_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o in_o deed_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v beguile_v by_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o fabulous_a invention_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o valentinian_o manichee_n and_o oâ—hers_n of_o old_a by_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n puritan_n anabaptistes_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o our_o time_n for_o which_o cause_n theodorete_n entitle_v his_o book_n against_o heretic_n hereticarum_fw-la fabularum_fw-la of_o heretical_a fable_n 4._o question_n religion_n let_v our_o love_a brethren_n consider_v whether_o these_o contentious_a and_o curious_a questioning_n and_o dispute_n in_o religion_n which_o these_o unhappy_a heresy_n have_v in_o gendered_a have_v bring_v forth_o any_o increase_n of_o good_a life_n any_o devotion_n or_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o new_a opinion_n and_o the_o end_n that_o will_v follow_v of_o these_o innovation_n in_o truth_n all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v they_o edify_v to_o atheism_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 5._o the_o end_n charity_n here_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o cheese_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o end_n justification_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o yet_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o prefer_v faith_n before_o it_o yea_o to_o exclude_v it_o from_o our_o justification_n such_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v once_o in_o pride_n &_o stubborness_n forsake_v the_o evident_a truth_n charity_n doubtless_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v be_v justice_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o work_n procede_v thereof_o be_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n charitas_fw-la incheata_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n inchoata_fw-la iustitia_fw-la charitas_fw-la provecta_fw-la provecta_fw-la iustitia_fw-la charitas_fw-la magna_fw-la magna_fw-la iustitia_fw-la charitas_fw-la perfecta_fw-la perfecta_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la charity_n now_o beginning_n be_v justice_n beginning_n charity_n grow_v or_o increase_v be_v justice_n grow_v or_o increase_v great_a charitis_n be_v great_a justice_n perfect_a charity_n be_v perfect_a justice_n li._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 70._o 7._o desirous_a to_o be_v doctor_n it_o be_v the_o
c._n 11._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v lack_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o medicine_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o infirmity_n i_o think_v not_o upon_o because_o i_o have_v not_o try_v it_o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v be_v so_o foolish_a not_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v continent_n unless_o thou_o give_v it_o god_n very_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o if_o with_o inward_a mourning_n i_o will_v knock_v at_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o sound_a faith_n will_v â—ast_v my_o care_n upon_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o chastisement_n of_o man_n concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o grateful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n for_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o the_o religious_a final_o that_o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o persuade_v the_o poor_a virgin_n or_o other_o profess_a to_o such_o sacarilegious_a wedlock_n which_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o advoutrie_n de_fw-fr bâ—n_fw-fr vidâ—_n â—_o 4._o 11._o jovinian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a life_n word_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n aug._n in_o argumento_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n coniugali_fw-la de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o li._n the_o hare_n har_z 82._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v profess_v virgin_n to_o marry_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v so_o clere_o and_o without_o question_n wicked_a that_o it_o can_v never_o infect_v any_o priest_n but_o certain_a miserable_a nun_n yea_o for_o this_o strange_a persuasion_n he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o li._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 22._o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n most_o faithful_o and_o stout_o resist_v this_o monster_n s._n hierom_n call_v the_o say_a heretic_n and_o his_o complice_n christian_a epicure_n li_z 2_o cont_n jovin_n c._n 19_o see_v s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82_o ad_fw-la uâ—â—câ—llensem_fw-la epiâ—â—opum_fw-la in_o initiâ—_n but_o what_o will_v these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o doleful_a time_n when_o the_o protestant_n go_v quite_o away_o with_o this_o wickedness_n and_o call_v it_o god_n word_n 17._o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o priest_n special_o and_o prelate_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o ample_a honour_n that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v take_v pain_n therein_o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o some_o other_o teach_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o unmeete_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v one_o high_a commendation_n in_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n before_o note_a yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a grace_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o other_o singular_a gift_n not_o less_o necessary_a s._n augustine_n labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n alipius_n and_o valerius_n be_v good_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o and_o some_o time_n and_o country_n require_v preacher_n more_o than_o other_o all_o which_o we_o note_v to_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n that_o contemn_v some_o of_o the_o catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v with_o meretricious_a and_o paint_a eloquence_n â—3_n waâ—er_n you_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o how_o a_o holy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fast_o from_o some_o meat_n or_o drink_n either_o certain_a day_n or_o always_o as_o this_o b._n bishop_n timothee_n do_v who_o be_v hardly_o induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n with_o his_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o mark_v withal_a what_o a_o calumnious_a and_o stale_a cavillation_n it_o be_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o devotion_n be_v to_o condemn_v god_n creature_n see_v a_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o 5._o chap._n vi_o what_o to_o teach_v servant_n 3_o if_o any_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o he_o do_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o for_o lucre_n 11_o but_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n must_v follow_v virtue_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17_o what_o to_o command_v the_o scotfree_a 20_o final_o to_o keep_v most_o careful_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n without_o mutation_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n under_o yoke_n let_v they_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o they_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n 4._o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o ″_o languish_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n of_o which_o rise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n evil_a suspicion_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v piety_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o 17._o piety_n with_o sufficiency_n be_v great_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o *_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 21._o doubtless_o verse_n 8_o neither_o can_v we_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n 25._o but_o *_o have_v food_n and_o wherewith_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o these_o we_o be_v content_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v scotfree_a fall_v into_o tentation_n &_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o many_o desire_n unprofitable_a and_o hurteful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousenes_n sinner_n which_o certain_a desire_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v entangle_v they_o self_n in_o many_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o 24._o pursue_v justice_n piety_n faith_n charity_n patience_n mildness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n ⊢_o wherein_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o have_v confess_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 37_o and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o *_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o which_o in_o due_a time_n the_o bless_a &_o only_o mighty_a will_v show_v 16._o the_o *_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o inhabit_v light_n not_o accessible_a 18._o *_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v yea_o neither_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o empire_n everlasting_a amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o command_v the_o scotfree_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o do_v well_o to_o become_v scotfree_a in_o good_a work_n to_o give_v easy_o to_o communicate_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o heap_n unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o true_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o o_o timothee_n keep_v the_o ″_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o ″_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o ″_o false_o call_v knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o certain_a promise_a chrysostom_n have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o
other_o but_o not_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v holy_a as_o all_o malefactor_n the_o church_n and_o catholic_a prince_n persecute_v heretic_n and_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o again_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v see_v ep_n 48._o 13._o prosper_n though_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o while_n discover_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v general_o of_o the_o honest_a discrete_a and_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o their_o author_n and_o other_o great_a sinner_n proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o and_o final_o to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o all_o devilish_a disorder_n 16._o all_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o tradition_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o special_o of_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n scripture_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o justice_n good_a life_n and_o work_n which_o commendation_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n not_o write_v but_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o every_o book_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heretic_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a pretend_v very_o simple_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n exclude_v all_o other_o help_n and_o be_v only_o enough_o to_o attain_v the_o same_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o new_a or_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o affirm_v every_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a utility_n and_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o that_o he_o require_v his_o constant_a perseuêrance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o over_o and_o above_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v read_v from_o his_o infancy_n but_o can_v not_o thereby_o learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v only_o without_o help_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o adversary_n hereupon_o to_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o every_o man_n presumption_n do_v gather_v but_o affirm_v only_o that_o timothee_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v study_v they_o by_o hear_v good_a reader_n and_o teacher_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v of_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o all_o christian_n student_n do_v that_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o catholic_a university_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n chap._n four_o he_o require_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a while_o he_o may_v because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v catholic_a preach_v 5_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v 9_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o speed_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v disperse_v and_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 4._o and_o by_o his_o advent_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v beseech_v rebuke_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o ″_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v â—ound_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o fable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o be_v thou_o vigilant_a labour_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o metaphor_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o ″_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o demas_n have_v leave_v i_o love_v this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n 14_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n especial_o the_o parchment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v i_o much_o evil_a our_o lord_n will_v reward_n he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o do_v thou_o also_o avoid_v for_o he_o have_v great_o resist_v our_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n be_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o our_o lord_n stand_v to_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o our_o lord_n deliver_v â—_o have_v deliver_v '_o i_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o and_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o erastus_n remain_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v sick_a at_o milêtum_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubûlus_fw-la and_o pudens_n and_o pope_n linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n if_o ever_o this_o time_n come_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o preacher_n for_o the_o property_n fall_v so_o just_a in_o every_o point_n upon_o our_o new_a master_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pourter_v out_o rather_o than_o prophesy_v of_o never_o be_v there_o such_o delicate_a doctor_n that_o can_v so_o pleasant_o claw_v and_o so_o sweet_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n frame_v for_o every_o man_n phamsie_n lust_n like_v and_o desire_n 10._o the_o people_n not_o so_o fast_o cry_v speak_v placentia_fw-la thing_n that_o please_v but_o the_o master_n as_o fast_o warrant_v they_o to_o do_v placentia_fw-la 8._o acrowne_v of_o justice_n this_o place_n convince_v for_o the_o catholic_n meritorious_a that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repai_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a give_v and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pai_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a favour_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o work_v well_o &_o merit_v heaven_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n for_o those_o merit_n to_o give_v we_o
before_o as_o this_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v they_o who_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v before_o away_o but_o himself_o also_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o any_o other_o election_n popular_a which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o for_o diverse_a cause_n and_o special_o for_o continual_a tumult_n partiality_n and_o disorder_n which_o s._n augustine_n much_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o other_o better_a mean_n of_o their_o designment_n appoint_v see_v conc._n laodic_n cap._n 12._o 13._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 2._o â—_o 20._o ep._n 110._o and_o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n â—_o â—_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o to_o no_o inferior_a priest_n or_o other_o person_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o s._n hierom_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o he_o ever_o except_v give_v holy_a order_n which_o preeminence_n he_o attribute_v to_o bishop_n only_o ep_v 85._o as_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o holy_a chrism_n heresy_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 4._o note_v also_o that_o aërius_n be_v of_o old_a condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n epiph._n har_z 75._o august_n har_z 53._o note_n last_o the_o fraudulent_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n always_o turn_v for_o priest_n which_o here_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o call_n of_o order_n and_o office_n elder_n say_v that_o thou_o ordain_v elder_n which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n signify_v the_o age_n and_o not_o the_o office_n proper_o translation_n and_o all_o this_o for_o hatred_n of_o priest_n 6._o of_o one_o wife_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o like_a word_n 1_o tim._n 3_o add_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n li._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o cont_n hareseâ—_n in_o fine_a holy_a priesthood_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n procee_v of_o virgin_n thereof_o and_o if_o not_o of_o virgin_n yet_o of_o they_o that_o live_v a_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n but_o and_o if_o the_o single_a and_o sole_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o contain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o after_o once_o marry_v remain_v widow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v he_o marry_v twice_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v to_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamy_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o continency_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o same_o author_n li._n 2._o to_o 1._o hare_n 59_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 50._o and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr bâ—no_fw-la conjugal_a c._n 18._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 50_o c._n 5_o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la and_o against_o jovinian_a li._n 1_o c._n 19_o s._n lâ—oâ—p_n â—p_z 87._o and_o other_o ancient_a author_n and_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n peruse_v all_o antiquity_n wife_n he_o shall_v find_v all_o notable_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v be_v single_a or_o continent_n from_o their_o wife_n if_o any_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o follow_v christ_n at_o s._n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v john_n special_o for_o his_o virginity_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 8._o &_o li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 14._o s._n ignatius_n â—p_n â—_o ad_fw-la philadelph_n say_v of_o the_o say_v john_n and_o of_o timothee_n titus_n euodius_n clement_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chastity_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o old-testament_n diverse_a notable_a personage_n that_o do_v the_o same_o as_o elias_n jesus_n nave_n otherwise_o call_v josue_n melchlsedec_n elisaeus_n hiereâ—â—â—e_n john_n baptist_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o notable_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n live_v chaste_a athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n hilary_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n leo_n gregory_n the_o great_a certain_a other_o notable_a father_n have_v once_o wife_n but_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o much_o less_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n chastity_n a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o heretofore_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n then_o and_o now_o so_o few_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v true_a that_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o in_o our_o age_n of_o all_o their_o sect_n even_o of_o their_o principal_a superintendent_o have_v have_v it_o chap._n ii_o what_o to_o preach_v both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o example_n also_o and_o to_o servant_n 11_o for_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v according_o verse_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o old_a man_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a pudicos_fw-la chaste_a wise_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o patience_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o old_a woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o holy_a attire_n not_o ill_a speaker_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n teach_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n wisdom_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o wise_a chaste_a sober_a have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n gentle_a subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n in_o gravity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o word_n sound_n irreprehensible_a that_o he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v afraid_a 5._o have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n 22._o in_o all_o thing_n please_v not_o gainsay_v 18._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o not_o defraud_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v good_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o instruct_v we_o that_o deny_v impiety_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d advent_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v ⊢_o and_z rebuke_n they_o with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thou_o chap._n iii_o to_o teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o also_o be_v as_o they_o till_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v we_o to_o baptism_n 8_o to_o teach_v good_a work_n 9_o and_o to_o avoid_v vain_a â—_z 10_o and_o obstinate_a heretic_n verse_n 1_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la to_o obey_v at_o a_o word_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n two_o to_o blaspheme_v no_o man_n not_o to_o be_v litigious_a but_o modest_a show_v all_o mildness_n towards_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o unwise_o incredulous_a err_a serve_v diverse_a desire_n &_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o malice_n &_o envy_n odible_a hate_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o candlemas_n the_o benignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n towards_o man_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n appear_v 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o
father_n in_o the_o prophet_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o last_o of_o all_o in_o these_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o he_o make_v also_o the_o world_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ″_o the_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o his_o substance_n &_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n angel_n make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n 14._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 8._o and_o â—_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n true_o he_o say_v 4._o he_o that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n 7._o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o son_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o a_o rod_n of_o equity_n the_o rod_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o thou_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o exultation_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o thou_o in_o the_o begin_n o_o lord_n do_v find_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v continue_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 1_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 25._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o 31._o minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o phillippian_o c._n 2._o five_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o form_n and_o most_o express_a resemblance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n character_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o that_o purpose_n body_n note_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o â—athers_n substance_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n so_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o mystical_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o though_o call_v a_o figure_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n adore_v the_o heretic_n marvel_v that_o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n when_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o place_n sacrament_n that_o wheresoever_o his_o person_n be_v there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o institute_v to_o be_v adore_v we_o answer_n that_o no_o more_o be_v he_o incarnate_a purposely_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o yet_o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o chap._n ii_o he_o infer_v of_o the_o foresay_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v incomparable_o more_o damnable_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o old_a 3_o consider_v the_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o 5_o then_o he_o prosecute_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n 9_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v lesser_a than_o angel_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n 15_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n 17_o and_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n priest_n for_o man_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o more_o abundant_o ought_v we_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o perhaps_o we_o run_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n become_v sure_o and_o all_o prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a retribution_n of_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v be_v confirm_v on_o we_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o god_n withal_n testify_v by_o sign_n &_o wonder_v and_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o not_o to_o angel_n have_v god_n make_v subject_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o one_o have_v testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 5._o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o thou_o do_v minish_v he_o little_o less_o than_o angel_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o 1._o and_o constitute_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o all_o thing_n have_v thou_o make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n subject_v to_o he_o 8._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o *_o he_o that_o be_v a_o little_a lessen_v under_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n 1579._o because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v bring_v many_o child_n into_o glory_n to_o consummate_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o of_o one_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n 23_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o verse_n 13_o praise_v thou_o 3._o and_o again_o iwil_n have_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o my_o child_n 18._o who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o therefore_o because_o the_o child_n have_v communicate_v with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n himself_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o that_o *_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n 54._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o all_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n but_o angel_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o whereupon_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v repropitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o in_o that_o wherein_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o also_o that_o be_v tempt_v chap._n iii_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n 7_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n if_o they_o persevere_v as_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o be_v shadow_v in_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o they_o sin_n and_o become_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n
b_o lady_n the_o perpetual_a virgin_n marie_n howbeit_o some_o good_a author_n say_v that_o their_o mother_n marie_n be_v the_o natural_a sister_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v fratres_n domini_fw-la the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o be_v â—_o three_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 12._o apostle_n james_n and_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la 10._o and_o jude._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o apostle_n though_o less_o than_o peter_n s._n paul_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n call_v this_o jude_n jude_n of_o james_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n 10._o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n 〈…〉_o as_o lebbaeus_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a 3._o his_o feast_n and_o his_o 〈…〉_o church_n keep_v octob._n 28._o call_v simon_n and_o judes_n day_n his_o epistle_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d against_o aâ—_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o namely_o as_o *_o â—_o aug._n have_v tell_v we_o against_o those_o 646._o which_o misconstre_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o hold_v only_a faith_n who_o he_o call_v therefore_o man_n that_o transfer_v or_o 〈…〉_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o riotousness_n v._o 4._o exhort_v catholic_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o keep_n thereof_o v._o 3._o 〈…〉_o heretic_n â—_o say_v he_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o 〈…〉_o v._o 19_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o juda_v the_o apostle_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n show_v they_o by_o example_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v constant_a 8_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lechery_n blasphemy_n apostasy_n banquet_v of_o the_o heretic_n 14_o and_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v long_o foretell_v 17_o catholic_n therefore_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a to_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a to_o recover_v all_o not_o desperate_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o live_v themselves_o virtuous_o and_o without_o mortal_a sin_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o may_v do_v verse_n 1_o juda_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o my_o dear_a take_v all_o care_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o common_a salvation_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o beseech_v you_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n secret_o enter_v in_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o prescribe_v unto_o this_o judgement_n impious_a transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n concupiscence_n into_o riotousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a dominator_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o but_o i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o once_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 18._o jesus_n save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37._o *_o second_o destroy_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n but_o forsake_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n in_o eternal_a bond_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o *_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v exfâ—rnicatâ—_n fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v despise_v dominion_n &_o blaspheme_v majesty_n âœ_o when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n make_v altercation_n ″_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o infer_v judgement_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o say_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n command_v '_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o these_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o certes_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ″_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o natural_o as_o dumb_a beast_n they_o know_v in_o those_o they_o be_v corrupt_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o which_o '_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o *_o ″_o caâ—n_v and_o with_o the_o error_n of_o *_o balaam_n have_v for_o reward_n pour_v out_o themselves_o 8_o and_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corè_fw-la 22._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o these_o be_v in_o their_o banquet_n 16._o spot_v feast_v together_o without_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o cloud_n without_o water_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n of_o autumn_n unfruiteful_a twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o of_o these_o prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n say_v behold_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o his_o holy_a thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o do_v judgement_n against_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o the_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o impiety_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v impious_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n which_o impious_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o these_o be_v murmurer_n full_a of_o complaint_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v pride_n admire_v person_n for_o gain_v sake_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o you_o may_v dear_a be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o tell_v you_o *_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n â—_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n walk_v in_o impiety_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o ″_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a build_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o our_o '_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o these_o certes_o reprove_v be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o save_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o other_o have_v mercy_n in_o fear_n hate_v also_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a the_o spot_a cote_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v you_o immaculate_a before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o exultation_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o to_o the_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n and_o magnificence_n empire_n and_o power_n before_o all_o world_n and_o now_o and_o for_o all_o world_n evermore_o amen_n annot._n 9_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n tradition_n when_o why_o or_o how_o this_o altercation_n or_o combat_n be_v between_o s._n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v only_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o truth_n and_o story_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o this_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 10._o they_o blaspheme_v he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n mystery_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n blaspheme_v when_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v the_o thing_n than_o they_o fall_v to_o execration_n irrision_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o priest_n church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v godly_a 11._o cain_n balaaâ—_n corè_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v have_v heretic_n special_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v corè_fw-la first_o to_o cain_n in_o that_o for_o envy_n that_o his_o brother_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o reject_a show_v his_o say_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n and_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n second_o by_o their_o resemblance_n to_o balaam_n who_o for_o money_n be_v induce_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n as_o covetousness_n be_v common_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o make_v heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o for_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o grape_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v his_o sharp_a sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o press_n up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 13._o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o this_o be_v special_o speak_v of_o martyr_n as_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o beza_n but_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o translate_n in_o domino_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o place_n against_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o her_o child_n confess_v altar_n that_o all_o martyr_n be_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n in_o bliss_n and_o need_v no_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n know_v sentence_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n ser._n 17_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o excellent_o tract_n 84_o in_o joan._n we_o keep_v not_o a_o memory_n of_o martyr_n at_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n general_o for_o all_o decease_a in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o than_o we_o say_v that_o even_o such_o though_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o god_n chastisement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o need_v our_o prayer_n answer_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o labour_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a then_o any_o live_n who_o yet_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n from_o hence_o forth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n may_v true_o agree_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o purgatory_n last_o this_o adverbe_n modo_fw-la á_fw-fr modo_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v from_o this_o present_a time_n forward_o lexico_fw-la as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o note_v and_o join_v the_o time_n pass_v together_o with_o the_o time_n present_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n open_v it_o for_o other_o go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o christ_n time_n but_o be_v in_o case_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o bliss_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v bless_v that_o die_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a and_o good_a person_n chap._n xv._o part_n 2_o they_o that_o have_v now_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wicked_a do_v glorify_v god_n 6_o to_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v give_v seven_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a judgement_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v baptism_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o sing_v old_a the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v &_o adore_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o issue_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n from_o the_o temple_n reve_v with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n stone_n '_o &_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o girdle_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v consummate_v chap._n xvi_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n euphrâte_n and_o the_o air_n there_o arise_v sundry_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o very_a sore_a wound_n upon_o man_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o dead_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o saint_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v yea_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o heat_n and_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o life_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n neither_o do_v they_o penance_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o together_o do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o wound_n &_o margin_n do_v not_o penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o that_o great_a river_n euphrâ—tes_n and_o dry_v up_o
4._o the_o protestant_n fleshly_a estimation_n of_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentum_fw-la col._n 3_o 20_o exo._n 20_o 12_o deu._n 5_o 16._o col._n 3_o 22_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o 8._o god_n leave_v no_o good_a work_n unrewarded_a unrewarded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 10_o 17._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 21_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2_o 2_o 2_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v true_o just_a or_o have_v justice_n in_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o justice_n es_fw-ge 59_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 8_o 8_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o sundry_a place_n upon_o this_o same_o text_n that_o faith_n without_o charity_n serve_v not_o to_o salvation_n li._n 50._o ho._n 7._o eph._n 3._o phil._n 1._o v._n 12._o 23._o 26._o phil._n 2._o v._n 23._o 24._o 17._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 22_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n more_o necessary_a eph._n 4_o 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v hear_v bishop_n and_o priest_n always_o distinct_a function_n function_n see_v annot_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o ro._n 12_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n and_o upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n mai._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 24._o the_o epistle_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n heb._n 2_o 9_o es_fw-ge 45_o 14._o ro._n 14_o 11._o 11._o such_o as_o have_v by_o their_o preach_v gain_v any_o to_o christ_n shall_v joy_v and_o glory_n therein_o exceed_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n lord_n pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o with_o s._n paul_n they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o same_o many_o forsake_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o band_n and_o prison_n for_o their_o faith_n because_o most_o man_n prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n glory_n caluins_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n own_a merit_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v no_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n how_o catholic_n honour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o vain_a security_n of_o salvation_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o objection_n against_o free_a will_v martyrdom_n martyrdom_n by_o allusion_n of_o word_n he_o call_v the_o carnal_a christian_a jew_n that_o yet_o boast_a in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n concision_n &_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n that_o circumcide_v their_o hart_n and_o sense_n spiritual_o the_o true_a circumcision_n s._n chrys_n theophylact._n theophylact._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 11_o 22._o act._n 23_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o s._n paul_n cease_v not_o to_o labour_v still_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n without_o continual_a endeavour_n what_o security_n may_v we_o poor_a sinner_n have_v of_o heretic_n persuasion_n &_o promise_n of_o security_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n ad_fw-la bravium_fw-la bravium_fw-la will_v reveal_v reveal_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 23_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o s._n clement_n novemb._n 23._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n when_o the_o pastor_n may_v so_o say_v to_o his_o flock_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v imitate_v their_o apostle_n life_n &_o doctrine_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n s._n augustine_n s._n benedict_n s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n ro._n 16_o 17._o the_o objection_n against_o inherent_a justice_n answer_v magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o li_n 2_o c._n 4._o pag._n 222._o double_a perfection_n here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heretic_n foolish_a defence_n of_o their_o dissension_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o disagree_a of_o ancient_a father_n or_o other_o catholic_n &_o the_o heretic_n dissension_n among_o themselves_o the_o spiteful_a write_n of_o heretic_n one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n euodia_n euodia_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o the_o 4_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v according_a to_o the_o common_a supputation_n supputation_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a advent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reflorish_a be_v the_o reviue_n of_o their_o old_a liberality_n which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v slack_a &_o dead_a s._n chrys_n chrys_n he_o count_v it_o not_o mere_a alm_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n that_o the_o people_n bestow_v on_o their_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n but_o a_o certain_a mutual_a traffic_n as_o it_o be_v and_o interchange_v the_o one_o give_v spiritual_a the_o other_o render_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n suspicious_a translation_n s._n chrys_n theodore_n occum_n theophyl_n s._n paul_n have_v no_o wife_n alm_n give_v religious_o religious_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v daily_o grow_v and_o be_v spread_v at_o length_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n of_o the_o decay_n thereof_o so_o quick_o after_o christ_n time_n nor_o â—gree_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o their_o obscure_a conventicle_n see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 80._o in_o fine_a fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 24_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o s._n ambr._n &_o the_o gr._n doctor_n or_o thus_o worthy_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n requisite_a and_o diverse_a thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n beside_o faith_n faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o acceptation_n or_o imputation_n partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n make_v worthy_a thereof_o and_o deserve_v our_o salvation_n condign_o hebr._n 1_o 3_o io._n 1_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o christ_n passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o as_o head_n but_o there_o be_v want_n in_o those_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o ro._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—r_n 19_o the_o pasâ—â—_n how_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o death_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o 2._o cor._n 1_o â—_o ro._n 9_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o job_n â—_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n pardon_n heretic_n do_v most_o common_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o eloquence_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n have_v &_o light_o all_o seditious_a person_n which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o sedition_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o tongue_n nothing_o say_v s._n hierom._n ep_v 2._o add_v nepotian_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o with_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o understand_v not_o do_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasible_a speech_n speech_n in_o it_o eph._n 2_o 1._o 1._o by_o decree_n decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wilful_a or_o selfwilled_a in_o voluntary_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o come_v the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n v._o 23._o see_v annot._n v._n 2d_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v subministration_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a science_n how_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n abuse_v philosophy_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n school_n learning_n aug._n ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n in_o solut_a 7._o quast_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o christian_a fast_v &_o holiday_n s._n paul_n place_n concern_v religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n wicked_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o due_a honour_n &_o invocation_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o church_n fast_n fast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrâ—â—â—cal_a abstinence_n of_o old_a heretic_n make_v nothing_o against_o true_a and_o sincere_a fast_v but_o commend_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n â—ue_v eph._n 5_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4_o 22._o